whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o addition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hence_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a divers_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o multiplication_n strange_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o innovation_n it_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o phrase_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o other_o than_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reduce_v all_o doctrine_n to_o what_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o any_o rigour_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o well_o become_v he_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o signify_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o pure_o his_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o deliver_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o performance_n as_o in_o god_n allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o he_o to_o what_o he_o perform_v as_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a commission_n where_o again_o we_o may_v be_v the_o way_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o restriction_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n pawles_n which_o he_o do_v fasten_v upon_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o rather_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a improvement_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o will_v confine_v all_o kind_n of_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o proper_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v limit_v they_o only_o for_o matter_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v but_o what_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o and_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cashier_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o other_o be_v enthusiast_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v first_o papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n what_o they_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o do_v equal_a their_o own_o cabala_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o god_n itself_o credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tert._n p._n 207._o now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o entertain_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o read_v it_o not_o where_o namely_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o argument_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o ask_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o enthusiasis_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n they_o seem_v hereby_o also_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o say_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n paul_n anathema_n here_o in_o the_o text._n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v new_a clearing_n and_o explication_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o new_a light_n subjectiuè_fw-la but_o not_o any_o new_a truth_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o new_a light_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o in_o proposition_n there_o may_v be_v discovery_n of_o new_a truth_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o divinity_n as_o to_o some_o point_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a &_o theological_a but_o not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a no_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v aeternum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 14.6_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o substraction_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o accumulation_n the_o once_o think_v of_o this_o since_o the_o consignation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v explode_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la viguit_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n ut_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la conrairet_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o have_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o any_o strange_a and_o novel_a invention_n thus_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nove_n dicendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la we_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o new_a thing_n and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o elegant_a comparison_n imitetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la processu_fw-la numeros_fw-la svas_fw-la evolvant_fw-la &_o expleant_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la permanent_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n herein_o imitate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o fullness_n yet_o for_o the_o subtance_n
presumptuous_a question_n page_n 97_o sermon_n xv._o psal_n 22.9_o 10._o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 104_o sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o david_n expostulation_n with_o contemner_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o sermon_n xvii_o psal_n 68.21_o god_n threaten_n against_o incorrigible_a sinner_n page_n 122_o sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o another_o sermon_n of_o god_n threat_n page_n 129_o sermon_n xix_o psal_n 27.8_o god_n invitation_n to_o prayer_n and_o the_o soul_n acceptance_n page_n 136_o sermon_n xx._n psal_n 36.7_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n page_n 143_o sermon_n xxi_o psal_n 84.11_o god_n a_o sun_n and_o shield_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n page_n 151_o sermon_n xxii_o psal_n 94.19_o david_n malady_n and_o remedy_n page_n 159_o sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o david_n contemplation_n and_o exultation_n page_n 170_o sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o holy_a remembrance_n a_o mean_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o distrust_n page_n 178_o sermon_n xxv_o psal_n 118.18_o sore_o chastisement_n yet_o not_o a_o give_v to_o death_n page_n 185_o sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prospect_n before_o the_o mercer_n page_n 193_o sermon_n xxvii_o psal_n 139.18_o a_o christian_n awake_v with_o god_n page_n 201_o sermon_n xxviii_o psal_n 148.11_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o page_n 208_o sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o godliness_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a page_n 216_o sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o good_a counsel_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o a_o man_n self_n page_n 223_o sermon_n xxxi_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v page_n 233_o sermon_n xxxii_o prov._n 17.3_o god_n fining-pot_n and_o furnace_n page_n 243_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o man_n device_n vain_a god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v page_n 249_o sermon_n xxxiv_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a hide_v the_o simple_a punish_v page_n 259_o sermon_n xxxv_o isa_n 9.14_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o head_n &_o tail_n branch_n &_o rush_v page_n 267_o sermon_n xxxvi_o isa_n 57.21_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 275_o sermon_n xxxvii_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n page_n 282_o sermon_n xxxviii_o isa_n 55.7_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n page_n 290_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o the_o hearing-ear_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n page_n 298_o sermon_n xl._n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n page_n 305_o sermon_n xli_o jer._n 7.9_o 10._o god_n expostulation_n with_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o sermon_n xlii_o jer._n 2.23_o god_n no_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o israel_n page_n 352_o sermon_n xliii_o jer._n 4.19_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n at_o the_o alarm_n of_o war_n page_n 359_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n sin_n and_o judgement_n page_n 367_o sermon_n xlv_o hos_fw-la 7.9_o second_o sermon_n page_n 375_o sermon_n xlvi_o jer._n 18.12_o desperation_n dangerous_a page_n 383_o sermon_n xlvii_o jer._n 13.23_o custom_n in_o sin_n exceed_v dangerous_a page_n 390_o sermon_n xlviii_o ezek._n 21.1_o 2._o jerusalem_n threaten_v page_n 400_o sermon_n xlix_o ezek._n 9.4_o god_n mark_n of_o safety_n upon_o mourner_n page_n 406_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unsupportable_a to_o sinner_n page_n 412_o the_o content_n of_o the_o new_a testament-sermon_n sermon_n i._n math_n 5.20_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n to_o be_v exceed_v page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o mark_v 12.34_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n his_o being_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 8_o sermon_n iii_o luk._n 12.20_o wicked_a man_n fool_n in_o god_n account_n page_n 17_o sermon_n iu_o luk._n 13.8_o 9_o god_n forbearance_n of_o the_o figtree_n page_n 27_o sermon_n v._n luk._n 10.38_o mary_n be_v entertainment_n of_o christ_n page_n 35_o sermon_n vi_o luk._n 10.41_o christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n page_n 41_o sermon_n vii_o luk._n 10.42_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a page_n 47_o sermon_n viii_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n be_v choice_n the_o better_a part_n page_n 53_o sermon_n ix_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o christ_n warn_v of_o peter_n page_n 60_o sermon_n x._o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n page_n 68_o sermon_n xi_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n command_v to_o peter_n page_n 77_o sermon_n xii_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o listen_v open_v page_n 85_o sermon_n xiii_o joh._n 8.30_o 31._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n page_n 93_o sermon_n viv_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o privilege_n page_n 99_o sermon_n xv._o joh._n 6.37_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n page_n 105_o sermon_n xvi_o joh._n 13.7_o peter_n be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n action_n page_n 111_o sermon_n xvii_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n counsel_n against_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n page_n 12â—_n sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 14_o 2d_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n page_n 12â—_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 14.3_o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n page_n 125_o sermon_n xx._n joh._n 1.18_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 132_o sermon_n xxi_o joh._n 14.6_o christ_n the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n page_n 141_o sermon_n xxii_o joh._n 14.18_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 147_o sermon_n xxiii_o joh._n 15.5_o humane_a inability_n without_o christ_n page_n 154_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh._n 15.5_o second_o sermon_n page_n 162_o sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o time_n and_o season_n not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o best_a of_o man_n page_n 169_o sermon_n xxvi_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o preach_a page_n 251_o sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o second_o sermon_n page_n 258_o sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n page_n 264_o sermon_n xxix_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n page_n 271_o sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o success_n page_n 278_o sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.24_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 284_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n page_n 29â—_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 299_o sermon_n xxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o prognostication_n of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v page_n 313_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o christian_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n page_n 423_o sermon_n xxxvi_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o saint_n paul_n be_v protestation_n against_o seducer_n page_n 334_o sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o man_n abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 346_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o unprofitableness_n dishonour_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 355_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o gal._n 4.19_o ministerial_a travel_n for_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n page_n 364_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n 371_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o man_n duty_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n page_n 383_o sermon_n xlii_o gal._n 6.16_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n page_n 397_o sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o sudden_a destruction_n page_n 413_o sermon_n xliv_o 2_o epist_n joh._n 8._o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v page_n 418_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o epist._n joh_n 9_o transgression_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v page_n 425_o sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n page_n 434_o sermon_n xlvii_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n page_n 439_o sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n page_n 445_o sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o grace_n free_o offer_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n page_n 453_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o a_o admonition_n ta_fw-mi a_o earnest_a hee_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v page_n 460_o book_n late_o print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o canticle_n several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o by_o john_n collings_n d._n d._n general_n martyrologia_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n suffering_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o 32_o english_a
sometime_o it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n but_o spread_v abroad_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v jakar_n that_o import_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o this_o universality_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o here_o now_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n we_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o more_o restrain_v from_o common_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o one_o another_o that_o hereby_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o exhibit_v this_o simple_a truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o eminent_a in_o himself_o or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n the_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n after_o another_o representation_n and_o that_o be_v reflexive_o as_o come_v from_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o here_o be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n three_o here_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n four_o here_o be_v a_o joyful_a publication_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n david_n be_v right_o opinionate_a and_o persuade_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n and_o think_v of_o it_o true_o as_o it_o be_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o esteem_v not_o we_o have_v common_o no_o desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n somewhere_o else_o as_o psal_n 4.7_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o good_a in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o so_o also_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o well_o in_o his_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o man_n as_o for_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o be_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o they_o but_o for_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v not_o so_o value_v it_o or_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precious_a or_o estimable_a with_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o that_o especial_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v clear_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n a_o special_a sense_n david_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o according_o speak_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bare_a proposition_n yea_o but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v affect_v answerable_o in_o themselves_o yea_o but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v further_a considerable_a of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o favour_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o find_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o corruption_n subdue_v our_o salvation_n seal_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o by_o good_a experience_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a because_o he_o read_v it_o be_v so_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v so_o because_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v precious_a because_o he_o hear_v so_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o experiment_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o useful_a and_o real_a to_o we_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v always_o a_o truth_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o be_v supply_v with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a desertion_n or_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o soul_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v god_n love_n renew_v to_o it_o again_o which_o before_o it_o be_v deprive_v off_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n thus_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n aae_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n first_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
employment_n in_o the_o scatter_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o be_v many_o time_n instrumental_a in_o removal_n of_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o injection_n of_o evil_a imagination_n so_o have_v the_o angel_n also_o power_n to_o desperse_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v command_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n incamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n the_o three_o be_v the_o super-intendency_a of_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n with_o it_o to_o both_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o pass_v upon_o it_o it_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o first_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o ladder_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o either_o explication_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ladder_n in_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a nation_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o consider_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o late_o open_v joh._n 14.28_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o transacted_a by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o it_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o joh._n 10.36_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o appoint_v he_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v in_o joh._n 6.27_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o approve_v he_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.7_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o expose_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2.24_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o rear_n of_o it_o and_o fasten_v of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o again_o second_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n this_o ladder_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o there_o also_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n it_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v order_v all_o event_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v different_a and_o full_a of_o variety_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o overrule_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o still_o which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 2_o chro._n 16_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o high_a posture_n and_o more_o eminent_a stand_n the_o one_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v usual_o either_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o advantage_n be_v here_o intimate_v to_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v above_o it_o first_o of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_a he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a observe_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o second_o the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o psal_n 115._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o psal_n 135_o vers_fw-la 6._o thus_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n three_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o jacob_n for_o his_o particular_a as_o we_o must_v also_o take_v it_o as_o the_o next_o and_o occasional_a and_o more_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a and_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o particular_a time_n poor_a jacob_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a circumstance_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o cruel_a brother_n to_o a_o cruel_a uncle_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v entertainment_n abroad_o and_o he_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n upon_o he_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n the_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o canopy_n he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o body_n near_o he_o to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o see_v here_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_o send_v he_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o by_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v this_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n jacob_n the_o hard_a he_o lay_v the_o sweet_a he_o sleep_v and_o the_o less_o encouragement_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o earth_n the_o more_o have_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o lot_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o god_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o great_a solitariness_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n fear_v not_o jacob_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 41.10_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o jacob_n mystical_o and_o of_o jacob_n personal_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n act_n 18.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o
final_a point_n or_o conclusive_a he_o end_v the_o year_n as_o well_o as_o begin_v it_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o it_o he_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 65.11_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a end_n and_o chief_o with_o they_o nay_o where_o the_o beginning_n may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o the_o end_n be_v always_o comfortable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 5.11_o thus_o be_v god_n gracious_a to_o his_o land_n and_o people_n in_o all_o point_n and_o period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o yea_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o lord_z thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o generation_n and_o in_o generation_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o deut._n 32.7_o yea_o further_o there_o be_v a_o large_a extent_n yet_o behind_o then_o all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a in_o psal_n 103.17_o thus_o be_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o their_o child_n child_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a compass_n of_o time_n but_o also_o before_o time_n be_v even_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o from_o everlasting_a in_o election_n to_o everlasting_a in_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o answerable_a improvement_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n and_o three_o in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o obedience_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n where_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n as_o we_o very_o much_o have_v let_v we_o but_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o year_n new_o pass_v and_o consider_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n with_o ourselves_o how_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o our_o person_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o employment_n in_o our_o several_a condions_a assist_v we_o in_o they_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v of_o they_o to_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a year_n it_o have_v be_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o sad_a distemper_n and_o sickness_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o sweep_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o live_v then_o ourselves_o now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a this_o day_n and_o have_v our_o health_n continue_v to_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o danger_n how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o that_o god_n eye_n have_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n what_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o goodness_n his_o special_a singular_a peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o also_o that_o so_o we_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o year_n past_a may_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_a and_o comfortable_o rest_v in_o that_o providence_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a in_o time_n of_o vnecertainty_n and_o hazard_n and_o suspicion_n we_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n and_o end_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o first_o and_o last_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n tell_v we_o in_o eccl._n 8.12.23_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o improve_v this_o point_n so_o likewise_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o extent_n and_o production_n so_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o preservation_n so_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o circumspection_n first_o to_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n to_o ourselves_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a way_n at_o first_o in_o this_o entrance_n of_o time_n indeed_o god_n by_o right_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o budding_n forth_o of_o the_o childhood_n and_o here_o now_o the_o first_o of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o divers_a among_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o day_n already_o in_o the_o renewal_n of_o conenant_n with_o god_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o have_v there_o now_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o perfect_o with_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o all_o our_o life_n after_o in_o answerable_a obedience_n to_o he_o now_o it_o concern_v we_o according_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o this_o our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n to_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v well_o with_o he_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o good_a end_v if_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v any_o way_n fail_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o neglect_v it_o let_v we_o now_o at_o least_o and_o at_o last_o keep_v it_o second_o let_v we_o proceed_v also_o as_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o begin_v and_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o goodness_n his_o eye_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n they_o never_o fail_v but_o continue_v and_o hold_v good_a still_o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n also_o upon_o he_o we_o shall_v perfect_o continue_v in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v in_o it_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o another_o as_o the_o year_n rise_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o rise_v also_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a year_n three_o
thou_o and_o will_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o i_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v impudence_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o still_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n thus_o jer._n 8.12_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bewail_v they_o and_o lament_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o modesty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o extinct_a all_o goodness_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v conclude_v that_o that_o man_n be_v quite_o undo_v who_o shame_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v wherein_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o many_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o add_v to_o other_o provocation_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n it_o do_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o isa_n 3.9_o which_o do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o even_o which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o public_a the_o day_n sometime_o have_v be_v when_o though_o people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o little_a tenderness_n and_o shyness_n upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o age_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o relation_n upon_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o retirement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v in_o their_o appearance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o they_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v without_o restraint_n and_o who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n and_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soon_o prevent_v where_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v impudent_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o a_o certain_a token_n and_o presage_n of_o perdition_n both_o to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expostulation_n here_o before_o we_o as_o it_o respect_v namely_o the_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o see_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prophet_n challenge_v gehazi_n for_o his_o sinful_a excuse_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o know_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o now_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o say_v gehazi_n thou_o wente_v not_o whither_o why_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o and_o to_o deceive_v i_o so_o to_o face_v i_o down_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o be_v why_o do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n do_v not_o i_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o my_o heart_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o frame_v such_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o lie_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o at_o last_o will_v be_v detect_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 63.11_o gehazi_n make_v a_o full_a account_n to_o have_v smother_v his_o wickedness_n by_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n find_v he_o out_o for_o all_o that_o yea_o find_v he_o out_o in_o that_o itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v place_n at_o least_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o will_v certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19.5_o yea_o further_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o let_v none_o whosoever_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v among_o other_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cover_v which_o shall_v be_v too_o short_a for_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o they_o shall_v lie_v a_o cold_a under_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o esay_n 28.20_o a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o story_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o example_n of_o gehazi_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n sound_v out_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o person_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o 4_o vers_n of_o that_o chap._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n both_o refer_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o lie_n in_o these_o word_n go_v not_o my_o &c._n &c._n the_o second_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v be_v the_o circumstantial_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o bold_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n that_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o pretend_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o here_o be_v that_o which_o evince_v the_o contrary_a a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o business_n which_o whilst_o elisha_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o gehazi_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reply_v so_o this_o be_v only_o your_o conjecture_n your_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o evidence_n of_o it_o all_o yes_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o and_o to_o show_v it_o take_v this_o circumstance_n with_o thou_o the_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o which_o take_v in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o with_o it_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n and_o such_o appurtenance_n what_o do_v he_o meet_v thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o salute_v thou_o nowhere_a be_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o such_o a_o company_n in_o
instance_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mischief_n against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1.8_o second_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v nor_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o though_o they_o may_v endeavour_v bereunto_o and_o for_o instance_n here_o job_n friend_n they_o lay_v heavy_a charge_n against_o he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o dissembler_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o quite_o shake_v he_o of_o from_o his_o confidence_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o job_n 16.19.20_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o past_a hard_a sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o we_o see_v afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n acquit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o his_o false_a accuser_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n all_o the_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o all_o the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o where_o god_n acquit_v a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o speak_v against_o he_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o not_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_n and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o god_n himself_o will_v vouchsafe_v peace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o through_o that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o false_a accuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o generality_n and_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n presumption_n so_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o so_o many_o which_o also_o offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n suspicion_n which_o lie_v hard_a inditement_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o hypocrite_n as_o reprobate_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o message_n and_o testimony_n of_o reconcilement_n all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o misgiving_n do_v present_o vanish_v away_o when_o god_n will_v give_v quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o false_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n four_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o peace_n the_o law_n that_o accuse_v and_o denounce_v also_o joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v that_o pronounce_v sentence_n see_v in_o galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v the_o hard_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o now_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v give_v peace_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o will_v have_v over_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v so_o free_v and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o law_n by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o troublesome_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n be_v that_o soul_n sure_a to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n which_o have_v once_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o any_o thing_n to_o prevail_v or_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a point_n that_o we_o take_v this_o trouble_n here_o as_o a_o trouble_n of_o efficacy_n and_o success_n not_o for_o a_o trouble_n of_o endeavour_n these_o may_v now_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o not_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o those_o relation_n as_o must_v needs_o assure_v those_o of_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n withal_o and_o that_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o which_o enter_v the_o action_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o christian_a trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o a_o christian_a have_v wrong_v and_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v against_o he_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o when_o god_n give_v spiritual_a quietness_n none_o be_v there_o able_a to_o make_v trouble_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v be_v now_o content_v to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o you_o know_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o woman_n which_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v to_o he_o have_v take_v she_o in_o the_o fact_n joh_n 8_o 10.11_o woman_n say_v he_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v she_o none_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o because_o if_o any_o one_o have_v to_o do_v in_o forgive_a she_o or_o accuse_v she_o it_o be_v he_o most_o of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n against_o who_o she_o have_v sin_v till_o she_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o she_o can_v not_o go_v away_o in_o quiet_a and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o any_o other_o may_v say_v against_o she_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v peace_n all_o be_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o trespass_n itself_o therefore_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o psal_n 51.4_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o other_o also_o against_o bathsheba_n and_o vrijah_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o ill_a example_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n so_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o transgression_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n chief_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n principal_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n so_o as_o from_o he_o to_o beg_v and_o expect_v the_o perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v
present_a famine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o follow_a plenty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o like_a former_a dispensation_n the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meal_n not_o waste_v in_o the_o barrel_n the_o oil_n multiply_v in_o the_o cruse_n if_o he_o have_v think_v but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o this_o nor_o call_v in_o question_n god_n power_n about_o it_o who_o he_o will_v have_v easy_o think_v can_v have_v do_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o this_o score_n also_o check_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o want_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n already_o wrought_v in_o that_o particular_a math._n 16.8_o 9_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n so_o mar._n 8.18_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o nor_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n also_o you_o take_v up_o he_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o faith_n as_o imply_v that_o their_o want_n of_o this_o latter_a proceed_v from_o their_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o this_o question_n of_o god_n power_n as_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o providence_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o man_n oftentimes_o from_o too_o much_o fixedness_n upon_o their_o present_a condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v evil_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n those_o which_o be_v under_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o limit_v and_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o to_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o condition_n first_o take_v it_o in_o good_a and_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a in_o psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o beside_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n with_o themselves_o in_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v sickness_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v want_n in_o society_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v desolation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o besot_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o present_a welfare_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o divert_v it_o or_o to_o obstruct_v it_o to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o almost_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o full_o come_v home_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o before_o we_o so_o again_o take_v it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o also_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n man_n do_v from_o thence_o also_o question_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o better_v their_o condition_n to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o straitness_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v plenty_n more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o so_o they_o confine_v he_o also_o to_o their_o afflict_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o need_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o psal_n 77.10_o when_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o seasonable_o correct_v himself_o in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o too_o much_o fixedness_n and_o settledness_n upon_o man_n present_a condition_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n to_o wit_n of_o security_n or_o despair_n presumption_n and_o carnal_a discouragement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o infidelity_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o message_n there_o be_v this_o also_o observable_a in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o desperateness_n which_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n to_o god_n most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n or_o intimation_n whether_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o indeed_o he_o denounce_v nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o matter_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o signify_v and_o pretend_v thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o a_o gainsay_n people_n rom._n 10.21_o there_o be_v that_o stubborness_n and_o peivishness_n abide_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o embracement_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o return_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contradiction_n against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v auditor_n of_o st._n paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act._n 13.45_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v further_a prenote_v by_o outward_a advantage_n this_o make_v man_n to_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n therefore_o let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v bewail_v this_o curse_a root_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o root_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o
shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o punishment_n amplify_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_a to_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o be_v depriveed_o of_o the_o mercy_n to_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o withal_o not_o to_o taste_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n god_n will_v show_v they_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o show_v it_o they_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n he_o will_v set_v such_o good_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o present_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n and_o to_o their_o view_n but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v always_o reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v be_v threaten_v to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v fill_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o strait_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o they_o the_o near_a any_o be_v to_o any_o comfort_n and_o yet_o restrain_v of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a vexation_n from_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o proximity_n of_o the_o object_n the_o appetite_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stir_v and_o the_o expectation_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v must_v needs_o cause_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n itself_o sick_a as_o solomon_n speak_v look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n by_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o deliverance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o preservation_n be_v increase_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o miscarriage_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a the_o near_a be_v the_o mercy_n the_o great_a be_v the_o disappointment_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o then_o again_o further_o there_o be_v even_o this_o also_o in_o it_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o come_v â—â—oâ—â—_n of_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v hereby_o make_v inferior_a to_o they_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v other_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o he_o see_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o have_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o distrustful_a person_n himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v deprive_v of_o as_o company_n be_v a_o allay_n to_o misery_n so_o solitariness_n be_v a_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o future_a happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o but_o than_o three_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a example_n to_o wit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o this_o vnbeliving_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o mercy_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v there_o may_v have_v be_v other_o way_n of_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n beside_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o remarkable_a god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o mere_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o self-condemned_n of_o his_o own_o incredulity_n when_o he_o have_v once_o see_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o even_o to_o frigh_n we_o still_o from_o these_o unhappy_a distemper_n of_o dispair_n and_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n attend_v upon_o they_o remember_v once_o again_o how_o it_o happen_v even_o to_o moses_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o cummunion_n with_o god_n yet_o how_o he_o smart_v for_o his_o unbelief_n god_n give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o canaan_n but_o not_o the_o admission_n and_o likewise_o some_o other_o he_o destroy_v they_o even_o then_o upon_o the_o border_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o ourselves_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o and_o let_v we_o be_v heedful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v common_o lest_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o truth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yes_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a occaston_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o a_o question_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v believe_v god_n it_o may_v be_v in_o easy_a matter_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o in_o difficult_a believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a and_o open_a to_o every_o eye_n but_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o remote_a and_o put_v out_o of_o sight_n whereas_o his_o power_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v our_o faith_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o unbelief_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v in_o this_o instance_n before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v almost_o enjoy_v look_v as_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o yet_o not_o fear_v be_v the_o soon_o inflict_v for_o that_o presumption_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o yet_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o deny_v and_o restrain_v for_o that_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o peremptory_a answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a question_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xv._o psal_n 22.9.10_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n in_o time_n of_o perplexity_n and_o sadness_n we_o can_v never_o have_v faith_n too_o much_o nor_o we_o can_v never_o too_o much_o improve_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o support_v and_o sustain_v of_o we_o in_o such_o condition_n all_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n off_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o uphold_v we_o and_o keep_v our_o soul_n from_o sink_v in_o such_o season_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o all_o our_o force_n we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hear_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o report_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v here_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o special_a argument_n which_o he_o do_v here_o principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancestor_n in_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n it_o
we_o as_o there_o must_v first_o be_v the_o sight_n prepare_v before_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o here_o this_o behold_v it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o three_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o all_o these_o three_o several_a intimation_n may_v be_v behold_v in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o i_o say_v as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n unto_o it_o this_o ecce_fw-la here_o it_o be_v ecce_fw-la demonstrationum_fw-la the_o psalmist_n deliver_v this_o truth_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o confident_o point_v unto_o it_o as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o which_o upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v sometime_o for_o good_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pleasant_a which_o yrt_n have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a unquestionable_o that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o it_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v attractive_a of_o respect_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o behold_v they_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o now_o here_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o this_o spectacle_n which_o be_v set_v here_o before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o much_o common_o man_n be_v take_v with_o other_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n maâ—er_o see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o why_o here_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o deserve_v our_o just_a applause_n and_o admiration_n this_o dwell_n of_o brethren_n together_o in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la juecundum_fw-la behold_v that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o positive_a declaration_n but_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la juecundum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o superlative_a how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v it_o or_o to_o say_v how_o much_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o three_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yea_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n there_o they_o desert_n it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v but_o not_o for_o themselves_o good_a in_o thesi_fw-la but_o not_o good_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la a_o paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la peace_n it_o be_v commendable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v but_o of_o a_o few_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a duty_n to_o your_o practice_n and_o christian_a observation_n not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o among_o yourselves_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o quicken_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o as_o a_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 14.19_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v they_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o unto_o you_o first_o meekness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n of_o peace_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o a_o humble_a mind_n will_v be_v peaceable_a second_o patience_n and_o mutual_a forbear_n and_o forgive_a one_o of_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o jealousness_n and_o causeless_a suspicion_n and_o misprission_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v hereby_o much_o promote_v discord_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o hinder_v this_o fraternal_a agreement_n make_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v capable_a three_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o when_o every_o one_o know_v what_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a opus_fw-la justitice_fw-la pax_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousnrss_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o esay_n 33.17_o to_o set_v home_o all_o this_o the_o more_o full_o and_o successful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_o especial_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n preserve_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v enemy_n to_o be_v friend_n he_o be_v able_a according_o to_o keep_v friend_n from_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n as_o show_v before_o so_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o a_o company_n or_o in_o any_o corporation_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o it_o without_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n that_o this_o discourse_v it_o may_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o but_o may_v take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o profit_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o pleasure_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v sweet_a also_o let_v this_o twofold_a cord_n unite_v you_o and_o knit_v you_o together_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v no_o uncomely_a sight_n to_o behold_v you_o here_o sit_v together_o in_o your_o civil_a ornament_n and_o qualification_n as_o you_o now_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o your_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n these_o have_v a_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o oh_o but_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spectator_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v your_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n indeed_o be_v to_o see_v you_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a confirmation_n of_o your_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o health_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v affect_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n in_o this_o spectacle_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o see_v brethren_n together_o and_o to_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
house_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v willing_o thereunto_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o store_n and_o treasure_n itself_o or_o thy_o own_o as_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o affection_n and_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v both_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o grace_n too_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o according_o do_v david_n here_o ingenuous_o return_v they_o again_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v roll_v they_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o do_v for_o our_o particular_a look_v what_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v look_v what_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v what_o action_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n again_o in_o psal_n 15.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n we_o give_v thou_o praise_v and_o this_o be_v another_o roll_a or_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n here_o intend_v and_o so_o much_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o considerable_a by_o we_o namely_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n commit_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionis_fw-la as_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n el_n jehovah_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v implicit_o already_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o explicate_o of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n especial_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o comsant_a mend_v unto_o we_o first_o from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o director_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o people_n man_n delight_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o business_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o person_n of_o skill_n and_o understanding_n why_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o profess_v there_o of_o himself_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n be_v i_o he_o do_v so_o far_o share_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o so_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o commit_v action_n to_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o miscarriage_n itself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o alwise_a god_n we_o have_v security_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v foresee_v all_o the_o event_n and_o look_v into_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o business_n and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o it_o second_o as_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12.13_o and_o again_o prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a our_o purpose_n and_o business_n and_o work_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o but_o strength_n join_v with_o wisdom_n be_v a_o further_a assurance_n and_o corroboration_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o business_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a strong_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n of_o it_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o this_o also_o though_o man_n be_v skilful_a and_o likewise_o able_a have_v opportunity_n add_v to_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o trust_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o therefore_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o faithful_a god_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o last_a particular_n both_o together_o god_n faithfulness_n with_o his_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o be_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o they_o many_o time_n trust_v they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o it_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o hope_v job_n 6.20_o but_o now_o with_o god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n unto_o he_o as_o other_o hope_n do_v four_o and_o last_o add_v to_o all_o this_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o every_o one_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o trustee_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forenamed_a quallification_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o content_a to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o there_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o trust_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o invite_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o beg_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v still_o ask_v it_o upon_o all_o turn_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n take_v from_o burden_n the_o present_a metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n now_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v it_o he_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o like_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o will_v take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o put_v he_o hereto_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o why_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n see_v he_o care_v for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o need_v we_o care_v any_o further_a to_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o but_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n hold_v also_o from_o god_n readiness_n and_o will_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o commit_v we_o they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n
which_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v second_o god_n do_v also_o sometime_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n but_o also_o heap_v many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o health_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o even_o in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o yea_o in_o the_o least_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o to_o outward_a respect_n and_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 5.4_o 5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v they_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n to_o god_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o sceptre_n those_o my_o enemy_n say_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o wicked_a man_n they_o oppose_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o child_n they_o do_v labour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o favour_n for_o they_o or_o they_o peace_n with_o he_o sure_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v they_o and_o abominate_a and_o detest_v they_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v to_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o the_o one_o be_v their_o privative_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o it_o hinder_v they_o of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v there_o be_v lucrum_fw-la cescans_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o positive_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v avoid_v there_o be_v damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la first_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o have_v a_o privative_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o it_o restrain_v man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o partake_v of_o this_o be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o world_n a_o ground_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n the_o commodity_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o in_o act._n 12.20_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sydonian_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v peace_n with_o herod_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n where_o any_o have_v dependence_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o any_o good_a unto_o they_o their_o peace_n be_v desirable_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o the_o bestow_n whereof_o upon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o his_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o such_o case_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 10.13_o 14._o that_o be_v one_o thing_n viz._n the_o privative_a inconvenience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a inconvenience_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a come_v amiss_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v such_o as_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v wrath_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v very_o heavy_a where_o it_o light_v as_o god_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o endure_v of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath._n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o those_o apt_a to_o do_v who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o will_v heap_v all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o illustration_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a namely_o no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o god_n second_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o man_n neither_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o jew_n 1_o thes_n 2.15_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v neither_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o general_a principle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v always_o in_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o yea_o and_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o accord_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n take_v it_o betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n state_n and_o state_n one_o people_n and_o another_o where_o there_o be_v wickedness_n abound_a in_o both_o or_o in_o either_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v any_o last_a or_o continuance_n with_o it_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o exclusive_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o esaiah_n 32.17_o and_o this_o second_o instance_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o with_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n indeed_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o peace_n who_o fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n both_o in_o a_o house_n and_o every_o where_o else_o so_o that_o those_o which_o break_v with_o he_o they_o can_v have_v any_o perfect_a correspondency_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o will_v obtain_v peace_n for_o his_o belove_a thessalonian_o how_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v it_o namely_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o thereby_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o where_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n more_o and_o his_o very_a friend_n themselves_o to_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n three_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o neither_o with_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o gracious_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o
principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o end_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v by_o they_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o foundation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o often_o time_n fail_v of_o truth_n thus_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o apprehension_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o report_n itself_o express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n say_v my_o god_n where_o again_o two_o word_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n the_o word_n of_o propriety_n my_o god_n first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n isa_n 48.22_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o any_o report_n or_o tiding_n whatsoever_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o it_o the_o original_a from_o who_o it_o proceed_v now_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o speak_v sometime_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v no_o other_o '_o bottom_n for_o they_o now_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v it_o here_o say_v say_v my_o god_n and_o so_o frequent_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_z the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_n specification_n of_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v there_o be_v all_o these_o say_n in_o it_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o first_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v he_o have_v pass_v this_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n so_o remain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o peace_n of_o state_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n neither_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n nor_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o creature_n nor_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a doom_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v man_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a speak_v out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o by_o misreport_v yea_o but_o whereby_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o full_o and_o at_o large_a he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v turn_v a_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o find_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v write_v even_o in_o capitol_n letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o three_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v in_o conclusion_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n whatever_o they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a imagination_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v say_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v every_o way_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o say_n be_v more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v my_o say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o make_v it_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o that_o as_o some_o account_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o by_o some_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v so_o well_o to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v communion_n withal_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o and_o to_o i_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o who_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o many_o truth_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o other_o person_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o both_o in_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v now_o behind_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n of_o profitable_a application_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o we_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o always_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o be_v apt_a very_o often_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o whilst_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o not_o peace_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n peace_n be_v common_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o generical_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o specifical_a according_a to_o the_o generical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a at_o large_a which_o especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
be_v say_v to_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n ezek._n 3.6_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o cap._n 33.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o there_o be_v divers_a fortification_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o working_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o first_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o jer._n 44.2_o then_o speak_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n thou_o speak_v false_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o effectual_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v that_o wereceive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o instruction_n be_v make_v to_o meek_a person_n especial_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n second_o another_o fortification_n be_v carnal_a confidence_n man_n by_o cavilling_n and_o wrangling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o void_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o witty_a for_o it_o in_o act_n 13.45_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o stronghold_n and_o imagination_n or_o reason_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thus_o in_o the_o learned_a greek_n three_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a welfare_n and_o security_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v another_o encouragement_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o in_o that_o place_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o what_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v want_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n shall_v thrive_v for_o the_o present_a in_o evil_a course_n and_o way_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o they_o and_o do_v fortify_v they_o against_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o the_o little_a good_a which_o be_v many_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o much_o harden_v against_o it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o for_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n though_o these_o will_v discourage_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o best_a notwithstanding_o to_o win_v they_o and_o work_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v ezek._n 3.7_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n those_o patient_n that_o be_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o recovery_n be_v most_o irrecoverable_a of_o any_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v these_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o amend_v our_o way_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o divert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o sad_a distemper_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n even_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o do_n good_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a cain_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n this_o they_o come_v to_o do_v thus_o partly_o first_o from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v man_n once_o to_o this_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o if_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v as_o good_a still_o follow_v their_o lust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o do_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v also_o partly_o from_o the_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o other_o lust_n and_o corruption_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o unbelief_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n it_o hearken_v herein_o to_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n three_o for_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o do_v call_v man_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o again_o isa_n 55.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o ourselves_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o most_o against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o god_n likewise_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v first_o against_o ourselves_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v most_o obstructive_a to_o that_o and_o do_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o whereas_o hope_v of_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o keep_v from_o evil_a course_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o man_n spirit_n where_o this_o hope_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o by_o despair_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n as_o follow_v and_o consequent_a thereupon_o then_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v much_o against_o ourselves_o there_o for_o those_o that_o despair_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n they_o must_v needs_o live_v
second_o who_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n wealth_n last_v no_o long_a than_o his_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o long_o comfort_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o do_v argue_v this_o covetous_a and_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o and_o promise_v himself_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o refreshment_n nor_o delight_n from_o they_o when_o a_o man_n foul_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o experience_n confirm_v and_o you_o all_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v man_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o their_o life_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o preacher_n continual_o press_v in_o eccl._n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n so_o again_o in_o eccl._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v his_o portion_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o many_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a for_o it_o hereafter_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o wealth_n they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o who_o will_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n willing_a to_o distribute_v ready_a to_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n about_o rich_a man_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v nay_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o whereas_o a_o worldly_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o his_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o expostulatory_a question_n these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o determination_n second_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o ambiguity_n the_o wealthy_a man_n that_o be_v can_v be_v sure_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v another_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v my_o child_n and_o my_o posterity_n after_o i_o nay_o but_o say_v god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o numerical_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a person_n nor_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o of_o these_o person_n do_v thou_o know_v first_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o individual_n what_o particular_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o very_a fair_a estate_n for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o child_n never_o enjoy_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o dishonest_a hand_n many_o time_n and_o among_o ill_a guardian_n which_o secure_a all_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a orphan_n have_v little_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n than_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v therefore_o man_n shall_v especial_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a education_n other_o thing_n do_v well_o in_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a again_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o who_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n solomon_n which_o have_v experience_n have_v tell_v we_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n to_o one_o which_o will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o one_o which_o will_v trifle_v it_o away_o how_o many_o heir_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o city_n who_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v squander_v it_o away_o in_o ungodly_a course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o expostulatory_a inference_n now_o the_o close_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n here_o take_v to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o covetous_a rich_a man_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v hitherto_o by_o set_v death_n afore_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o his_o grave_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o meet_v gross_a term_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n take_v heed_n but_o he_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v now_o die_v death_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o death_n in_o the_o speculation_n only_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v man_n reflect_v upon_o their_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o approximate_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o approach_v because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v a_o man_n may_v before_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o laugh_v it_o and_o sport_v it_o out_o in_o his_o health_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n feat_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o be_v certain_o irreversible_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o i_o or_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v our_o thought_n on_o work_n eternity_n because_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o speak_v as_o another_o word_n therefore_o it_o easy_o slip_v and_o pass_v our_o cogitation_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v again_o death_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a alteration_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o exercise_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n as_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v
in_o their_o several_a temptation_n when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o say_v david_n psal_n 94.18_o and_o psal_n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right-hand_a still_o it_o be_v god_n hold_n of_o he_o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o happy_o light_a upon_o careful_a and_o skilful_a person_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n which_o herein_o be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_a a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n why_o thus_o now_o do_v it_o happen_v sometime_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o friend_n skilful_a to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d intercessor_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o now_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o do_v in_o such_o case_n more_o easy_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o great_a temptation_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o eli_n who_o when_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o young_a samuel_n to_o admonish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o treasure_n and_o possession_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o awaken_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v here_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seasonable_a eye_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n a_o man_n which_o be_v stark_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o he_o again_o because_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la from_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o to_o the_o habit_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v but_o only_o stun_v in_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n faith_n fail_v not_o so_o long_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o principle_n be_v still_o sound_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o you_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a nature_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n it_o will_v easy_o work_v out_o some_o distemper_n in_o he_o which_o another_o lie_v under_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o general_a this_o will_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v some_o occasional_a weakness_n in_o he_o last_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o only_a name_n because_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o more_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o themselves_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n or_o amendment_n they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n but_o by_o good_a heed_n health_n be_v often_o restore_v and_o so_o here_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appertain_v to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n how_o god_n people_n after_o temptation_n be_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o busy_a with_o temptation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a improvement_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o they_o the_o devil_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o undo_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o he_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v herein_o disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n triumph_n with_o the_o church_n in_o mic._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o as_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n affliction_n so_o to_o their_o corruption_n also_o and_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o long_o lie_v upon_o they_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o while_n tempt_v yet_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v restore_v and_o convert_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o imposition_n or_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n return_v or_o convert_v thyself_o thus_o the_o two_o ancient_a eastern_a translation_n both_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a carry_v it_o and_o that_o not_o altogether_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o turn_v the_o imperative_a into_o the_o participle_n as_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n teach_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o so_o here_o have_v convert_v strengthen_v i._n e._n convert_v and_o strengthen_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o further_o justify_v from_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o active_a signification_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a take_v it_o in_o this_o construction_n also_o so_o there_o be_v further_a in_o it_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o temptation_n aught_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o restore_v and_o recover_v and_o convert_v themselves_o from_o it_o have_v first_o convert_v thyself_o which_o it_o concern_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v then_o do_v so_o also_o to_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o some_o decay_n or_o weakening_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o renewing_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o there_o be_v repentance_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o act_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a conversion_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o scripture_n as_o for_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v common_o and_o most_o usual_o take_v that_o peter_n do_v partake_v of_o already_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o christ_n here_o warn_v he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v
faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v it_o the_o first_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o believe_v to_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v the_o three_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o present_a jew_n many_o believe_v on_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a eminency_n in_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o three_o eminency_n be_v in_o it_o first_o this_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n whereby_o we_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o write_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o this_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o another_o it_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o christian_a so_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a business_n but_o a_o evangelical_n the_o law_n represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o which_o propound_v god_n as_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o such_o term_n with_o we_o as_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o three_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o that_o whereby_o alone_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o so_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v sert_fw-la i_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o main_a act_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n preach_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o immerse_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o advance_v by_o we_o for_o god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o glorify_v we_o also_o be_v more_o particular_o save_v this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o justisy_v and_o save_v therefore_o let_v we_o especial_o labour_v to_o find_v this_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o bare_a assent_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o be_v we_o assent_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_v our_o assiance_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n again_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_a person_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v both_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o its_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o express_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o their_o tremble_a denote_v their_o assent_n but_o now_o this_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbency_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o bear_v again_o three_o considere_v also_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o common_a here_o neither_o for_o they_o work_v not_o any_o great_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o man_n may_v still_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v they_o but_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v it_o it_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o have_v two_o express_a place_n for_o it_o the_o one_o act_v 15.9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o in_o act_n 26.18_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o convert_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v many_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a significancy_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n many_o but_o not_o all_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o first_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n many_o but_o not_o all_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o common_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o there_o have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n
better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o prevail_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o it_o let_v not_o we_o herein_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o think_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o and_o so_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a they_o that_o despise_v preach_v they_o despise_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n even_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o act_n 13.46_o which_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o mean_n contemn_v the_o end_n to_o which_o those_o mean_n be_v direct_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n in_o general_n or_o else_o to_o some_o choice_n and_o special_a passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o reference_n so_o we_o see_v how_o some_o one_o sermon_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o effectual_a than_o another_o even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o preacher_n many_o of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v divers_a time_n before_o but_o they_o be_v never_o wrought_v upon_o till_o now_o this_o sermon_n do_v the_o deed_n with_o they_o which_o no_o other_o can_v effect_v and_o yet_o not_o question_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o powerful_a as_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o word_n powerful_a to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bring_v about_o at_o another_o this_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o work_n without_o despair_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o people_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v both_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o stir_n of_o these_o water_n we_o can_v present_o conclude_v of_o any_o ministry_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v conclude_v it_o of_o all_o for_o if_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o another_o may_v god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o he_o order_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o auditory_a which_o be_v more_o particular_o interest_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o miss_v such_o a_o particular_a opportunity_n be_v sometime_o to_o lose_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n itself_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o other_o before_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o sermon_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o there_o may_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o light_o and_o upon_o easy_a ground_n as_o of_o vanity_n or_o inconstancy_n or_o courtesy_n for_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n prevent_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v near_o concern_v we_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n that_o be_v as_o he_o deliver_v that_o sermon_n by_o carry_v the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o general_n second_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n in_o particular_a by_o carry_v the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o somewhat_o that_o immediate_o precede_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n more_o effectual_a than_o some_o other_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o it_o wrought_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n they_o then_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n oftentimes_o with_o people_n as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v to_o they_o immediate_o before_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a whether_o in_o point_n of_o either_o conviction_n or_o consolation_n that_o such_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o they_o this_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o direction_n to_o both_o party_n whether_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n first_o for_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n that_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o some_o passage_n and_o neglectful_a in_o other_o no_o but_o attend_v to_o our_o work_n in_o all_o and_z as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o every_o word_n that_o issue_v from_o we_o second_o for_o those_o which_o be_v hearer_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o also_o first_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o attention_n the_o whole_a sermon_n througout_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o let_v their_o attention_n flag_n it_o may_v be_v to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o to_o divert_v their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v perchance_o let_v slip_v that_o passage_n which_o do_v most_o chief_o and_o principal_o concern_v they_o and_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a how_o we_o miss_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o hear_v so_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n how_o we_o miss_v such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o passage_n in_o it_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v again_o second_o for_o those_o which_o have_v observe_v some_o one_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v more_o especial_o effectual_a to_o they_o here_o be_v direction_n also_o for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a often_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v precious_a with_o they_o and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o ruminate_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o first_o convert_v we_o be_v common_o the_o most_o useful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o after_o conversion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la principiis_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la unde_fw-la constamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o we_o consist_v but_o what_o be_v those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_n that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o which_o the_o jew_n now_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o context_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o doctrine_n especial_o the_o one_o concern_v his_o suffer_v and_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v first_o concern_v his_o suffer_v in_o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
the_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o we_o see_v thing_n sometime_o in_o their_o beginning_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o close_a and_o latter_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n way_n themselves_o many_o time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a as_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n likewise_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v secret_n in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v ps_n 78.19_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o involution_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n job_n 5.9_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o intricacy_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o shortsighted_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o the_o dimness_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o second_o the_o imperfection_n of_o supernatural_a illumination_n reason_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_o wrought_v in_o we_o first_o there_o be_v a_o dimness_n upon_o reason_n even_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n worldly_n wisdom_n it_o count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v do_v this_o in_o we_o therefore_o even_o holy_a person_n such_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v have_v be_v sometime_o short_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o still_o be_v from_o a_o deficiency_n in_o their_o own_o understanding_n three_o this_o proceed_v from_o special_a and_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_v it_o that_o even_o his_o own_o servant_n shall_v sometime_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n also_o as_o first_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o they_o nor_o sit_v to_o receive_v they_o thus_o we_o know_v how_o in_o other_o place_n our_o bless_a saviour_n forbear_v to_o discover_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o himself_o tell_v they_o joh._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o notion_n answerable_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v god_n people_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o discovery_n not_o head_n sit_v to_o apprehend_v they_o nor_o heart_n fit_a to_o digest_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v neither_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n think_v it_o fit_v in_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o so_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o concealment_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o second_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n present_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o the_o more_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o less_o we_o do_v common_o believe_v i'faith_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n and_o disappearance_n now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 20.19_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o trust_n god_n when_o we_o see_v all_o clear_a before_o we_o but_o in_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n as_o abraham_n even_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o as_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o habakkuk_n although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o whem_o they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o safety_n and_o confidence_n commit_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a uncertainty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o need_v not_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o concern_v future_a event_n yea_o god_n himself_o delight_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o pass_n with_o they_o as_o whereby_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_a and_o advance_v by_o they_o abraham_n while_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rom._n 4.20_o because_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o among_o man_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o dishonour_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v please_v so_o much_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o see_v of_o what_o credit_n and_o esteem_v he_o be_v with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o outward_a help_n three_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o set_v limit_n unto_o he_o his_o way_n as_o we_o say_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v
capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o backward_o of_o instruct_v no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n be_v beside_o and_o according_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v learner_n give_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mind_v and_o regard_v of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v for_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o teacher_n in_o their_o instruct_n of_o we_o as_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o his_o regard_n &_o respect_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v you_o &_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n make_v you_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o or_o enjoy_v but_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o and_o free_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o that_o accode_o you_o may_v expect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n always_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o worst_a still_o beforehand_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o they_o no_o but_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o good_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o what_o affliction_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o in_o his_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o what_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o so_o many_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n in_o matth._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o now_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n it_o put_v the_o best_a foot_n forward_o and_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o broker_n for_o it_o he_o make_v still_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o put_v the_o fair_a colour_n and_o gloss_n upon_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a but_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a tell_v man_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o tell_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o ensnare_v man_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o evil_a yea_o but_o christ_n now_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n again_o far_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a likewise_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v this_o neither_o from_o his_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o do_v inform_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tribulation_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o hereafter_o in_o my_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n thus_o be_v christ_n please_v to_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n somewhat_o aforehand_o with_o their_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o distinct_o and_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n here_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o sight_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v even_o now_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o do_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_a both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o to_o be_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 5.5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n even_o so_o may_v christ_n also_o say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o suggest_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o make_v thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v not_o worse_a neither_o but_o give_v a_o true_a and_o just_a and_o exact_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o according_o show_v we_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o idle_a tale_n let_v we_o here_o for_o our_o better_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tend_v hereunto_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o say_v it_o else_o his_o word_n be_v to_o take_v place_n with_o we_o above_o any_o one_o word_n
discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o he_o declare_v also_o still_o with_o advantage_n as_o reconcile_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v also_o pertinent_a to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o have_v but_o little_a contentment_n in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o as_o pacify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v even_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o shall_v according_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v who_o be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v now_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v now_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o improve_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n as_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n three_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o excellent_a point_n and_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v god_n himself_o who_o herein_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o to_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o felicity_n or_o contentment_n in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v that_o which_o transcend_v and_o carry_v it_o above_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n premise_v and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o finish_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o sermon_n xxi_o joh_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v at_o any_o time_n with_o our_o friend_n upon_o any_o journey_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o part_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v for_o our_o own_o great_a advantage_n when-as_a we_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o when-as_a we_o know_v how_o ourselves_o be_v to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o they_o each_o of_o which_o consideration_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v now_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o exception_n in_o part_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o traveller_n but_o the_o way_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n to_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_z proposition_n second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o proposition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a first_o as_o the_o way_n second_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o three_o as_o the_o life_n where_o every_o particular_a word_n have_v its_o particular_a article_n prefix_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a we_o will_v take_v each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n now_o here_o he_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conjunction_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v distinct_o though_o still_o with_o this_o reference_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o a_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o joh._n 10.7_o if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o journey_n end_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o way_n or_o passage_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o denominate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o heaven_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n take_v he_o consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o thus_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n
in_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o keep_v close_o to_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v this_o bless_a end_n it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v live_v as_o it_o bring_v unto_o life_n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n so_o he_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o most_o direct_a all_o other_o way_n beside_o which_o man_n fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n and_o wheeling_n about_o as_o by_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o single_a performance_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n this_o it_o be_v but_o run_v at_o random_n and_o will_v never_o come_v home_o at_o last_o but_o now_o christ_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o present_o and_o direct_o without_o more_o ado_n three_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o way_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o assault_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v fair_a to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n way_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 12.28_o four_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n also_o there_o be_v that_o considerable_a in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasure_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lead_v into_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o way_n the_o second_o be_v the_o truth_n christ_n describe_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o a_o rational_a he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o dispensation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n and_o principal_a substance_n intend_v in_o they_o therefore_o joh._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v now_o sulfil_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o and_o above_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v different_a and_o transcendent_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n above_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o type_n we_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o shadow_n we_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o oppose_v thereunto_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o perfect_a abolition_n of_o all_o those_o jewish_a rite_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o point_v out_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o in_o gal._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n where_o now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o son_n he_o do_v diseharge_v we_o from_o all_o such_o rudiment_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o rational_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v and_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o with_o he_o thus_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a what_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n oh_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v now_o just_o scatter_v all_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n any_o thing_n doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o it_o let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o declare_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v come_v we_o according_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v to_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o second_o description_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o truth_n both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o life_n this_o be_v another_o property_n whereby_o christ_n do_v describe_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposal_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a the_o second_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v now_o within_o a_o little_a while_n likely_a to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a as_o child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o a_o orphan-like_a and_o fatherless_a condition_n but_o christ_n be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o it_o but_o will_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v promise_n of_o to_o they_o the_o word_n comfortless_a it_o do_v denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o comfortless_a estate_n and_o second_o a_o comfortlesness_n of_o mind_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o comfortless_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o condition_n or_o state_n which_o seem_v chief_o here_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o thus_o and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o other_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o do_v first_o what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o or_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v comfortless_a no_o but_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v they_o christ_n be_v please_v oftentimes_o to_o cast_v his_o servant_n into_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o and_o knock_v they_o off_o of_o themselves_o and_o show_v they_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o relaxation_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o expect_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n ever_o promise_v or_o engage_v himself_o for_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o never_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v comfortless_a no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n but_o second_o for_o what_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o this_o again_o it_o do_v denote_v and_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o sad_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o or_o disow_v they_o or_o relinquish_v they_o in_o it_o first_o not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a always_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o period_n at_o last_o put_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o isa_n 57.16_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o second_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o desert_v you_o or_o disow_v you_o in_o your_o comfortless_a condition_n but_o even_o then_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o as_o in_o your_o condition_n so_o also_o in_o your_o sensibleness_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o your_o comfortless_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o both_o together_o that_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o either_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a here_o in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a to_o be_v leave_v friendless_a those_o that_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o outward_a accommodation_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v by_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.24_o and_o hos_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o person_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o regard_v they_o and_o look_n after_o they_o and_z takes_z care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o the_o royalty_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n base_a and_o low-spirited_a person_n where_o they_o see_v any_o in_o good_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n oh_o who_o be_v then_o for_o they_o but_o they_o hug_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o distress_n and_o here_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o own_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o most_o desperate_a and_o deject_a circumstance_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 113.7_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v due_o improve_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o comfortless_o but_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o when_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o they_o beside_o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o to_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.11_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v not_o by_o man_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o thou_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o zion_n there_o sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o no_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o never_o will_n we_o shall_v entertain_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o it_o be_v useful_a both_o as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n not_o always_o by_o his_o present_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o we_o as_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o nature_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_a intimation_n and_o discovery_n of_o himself_o
for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o first_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o perverse_a world_n be_v this_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o furtherance_n in_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o special_a help_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v disparage_v and_o diminish_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o book_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o skill_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o these_o take_v together_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o blame_v such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o want_v book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o want_v part_n those_o which_o have_v no_o very_o excellent_a pregnancy_n of_o part_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a library_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n again_o those_o which_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o book_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v quick_a and_o nimble_a part_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n about_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o now_o where_o both_o these_o meet_v together_o sure_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a laziness_n and_o negligence_n to_o be_v a_o dunce_n here_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o be_v book_n enough_o the_o library_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v part_n enough_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o stark_a and_o stare_a shame_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v hence_o cause_v to_o abhor_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o find_v somewhat_o more_o in_o we_o than_o worldly_a wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o tha_z kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v and_o still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n than_o consist_v bare_o in_o these_o inferior_a speculation_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o religion_n a_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v good_a other_o evidence_n for_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o such_o matter_n a_o these_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o several_o be_v and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v excellency_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o you_o know_v in_o profession_n which_o be_v independent_a upon_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o so_o also_o here_o three_o let_v those_o who_o know_v god_n and_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o those_o which_o be_v at_o once_o both_o man_n of_o part_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n also_o let_v they_o here_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o each_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o latte_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n which_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o wisdom_n let_v they_o learn_v hence_o to_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o other_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yea_o where_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o show_v their_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o folly_n by_o another_o course_n as_o those_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v convert_v they_o renounce_v their_o curious_a art_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n act._n 19.19_o yet_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o forward_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o the_o star_n occasional_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o again_o though_o part_n make_v we_o not_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a help_n to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v we_o conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o miss-improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o too_o high_a and_o overween_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o wisdom_n those_o which_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o grace_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o wit_n they_o be_v common_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o so_o consequent_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v high_a thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o temper_n sit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n he_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o qualify_v these_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o contemn_v pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o special_a work_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o next_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o again_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o nullify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o he_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o our_o business_n this_o day_n be_v in_o
allow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o corruption_n than_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o account_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o different_a assistance_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o he_o make_v his_o word_n efficacious_a and_o successful_a where_o himself_o please_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n make_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o effectual_a call_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v look_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o successful_a so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o corporal_a food_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o spiritual_a food_n likewise_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o man_n indeed_o live_v by_o take_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o make_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n live_v under_o powerful_a mean_n yet_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n under_o those_o mean_n why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n of_o barrenness_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o upon_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v it_o there_o namely_o because_o he_o come_v to_o find_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o when_o man_n have_v enjoy_v preach_v a_o long_a while_n and_o be_v still_o unfruitful_a under_o preach_v god_n do_v then_o in_o just_a judgement_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a still_o and_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o case_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o whilst_o of_o other_o it_o be_v entertain_v now_o the_o improvement_n hereof_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o this_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n from_o hence_o of_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nor_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v in_o alone_a in_o the_o bare_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o plenty_n enough_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o work_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o convince_a truth_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o not_o the_o better_a by_o they_o the_o more_o will_v it_o aggravate_v our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n at_o another_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o most_o dangerous_a where_o their_o success_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o die_v their_o comfort_n then_o will_v not_o be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o thrive_v by_o they_o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o their_o comfort_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o second_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o cmmiseration_n namely_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v we_o pity_v those_o common_o who_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v which_o wither_v in_o soul_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o different_a success_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o they_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o where_o we_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o prove_v a_o cross_n and_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v common_o render_v a_o offence_n it_o signify_v proper_o as_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n tell_v we_o a_o crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n on_o it_o in_o instrument_n to_o catch_v wolf_n or_o fox_n or_o mouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o halt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v or_o stand_v still_o which_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v brief_o include_v in_o it_o and_o all_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o matter_n of_o exception_n second_o matter_n of_o temptation_n three_o matter_n of_o destruction_n all_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o passive_o all_o first_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o exception_n christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v one_o against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o in_o mark_v 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o here_o and_o so_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n have_v be_v some_o great_a earthly_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v look_v after_o he_o but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o think_v mean_o and_o scornful_o of_o he_o second_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o outward_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o word_n as_o man_n make_v account_v to_o persuade_v withal_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o jingle_v and_o descant_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o the_o affect_v of_o high-flown_a language_n it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o will_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a they_o be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12.11_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o performance_n viz._n the_o act_n what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v persuade_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o condescension_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o satisfy_v they_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o content_v they_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o exception_n against_o we_o so_o we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n and_o oecumenius_n all_o which_o con_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o heal_v and_o prevent_v offence_n which_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o our_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o may_v better_a suit_n with_o some_o other_o auditory_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o performance_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v persuade_v the_o second_o be_v the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o persuade_v do_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_a to_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v these_o see_v by_o the_o way_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o fit_v the_o person_n the_o persuader_n and_o the_o persuade_v so_o well_o together_o man_n persuade_v man_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o those_o which_o be_v like_o we_o it_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o moses_n and_o he_o they_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20.19_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o it_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n man_n i._n e._n all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o persuade_v you_o you_o corinthian_n you_o believer_n you_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n at_o large_a here_o be_v now_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o man_n neminem_fw-la merito_fw-la excepit_fw-la neminem_fw-la separavit_fw-la genere_fw-la neminem_fw-la conditione_n distinxit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o res_fw-la ad_fw-la seq_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whosoever_o be_v man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o humanity_n it_o do_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o event_n partake_v of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o lie_v down_o his_o life_n with_o a_o particular_a intention_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v no_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o exclude_v himself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o namely_o to_o close_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o this_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o word_n of_o latitude_n and_o likewise_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n and_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v for_o example_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n man_n and_o not_o he_o who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n oecumenius_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o need_v it_o not_o and_o the_o bad_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o exclude_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o can_v per_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la hypothesin_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o they_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n si_fw-mi credideris_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n that_o be_v we_o may_v say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o ministry_n tender_a salvation_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v do_v so_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v none_o but_o man_n this_o word_n man_n here_o it_o be_v of_o restriction_n and_o confinement_n exclude_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o these_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o further_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o circle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o latitude_n and_o enlargement_n extend_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o any_o rank_n or_o condition_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o conceive_v they_o in_o there_o be_v none_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v exempt_a from_o our_o net_n but_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o exhortation_n as_o be_v mean_n tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o this_o dispensation_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v man_n we_o persuade_v they_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v citable_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o our_o persuasion_n and_o efficacious_a deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n we_o persuade_v man_n first_o rich_a man_n we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o persuasion_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v and_o poor_a man_n we_o persuade_v they_o also_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v those_o which_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v content_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o learned_a man_n we_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o improve_v those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a advantage_n that_o they_o labour_v and_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesus_n
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
this_o particular_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o a_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o at_o this_o present_a time_n we_o may_v further_o look_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o their_o reflection_n and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o here_o stick_v or_o forbear_v to_o declare_v this_o present_a truth_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o with_o this_o point_n of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o prudence_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o they_o to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o point_n as_o do_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o diminish_v from_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o extol_v and_o to_o advance_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o shy_a or_o afraid_a here_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n restrain_v he_o and_o qualify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o plain_o hat_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o can_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o he_o do_v first_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n towards_o they_o as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o but_o their_o good_a those_o which_o make_v themselves_o their_o end_n they_o still_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n a_o for_o this_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o in_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n be_v otherwise_o both_o affect_v and_o employ_v second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v shy_a or_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o severity_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v among_o they_o he_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o do_v thereby_o qualify_v and_o mollify_v it_o unto_o they_o three_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o absolution_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o suspicion_n among_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a especial_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o to_o conceit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o plot_n and_o design_n upon_o they_o to_o enslave_v they_o and_o to_o enthral_v they_o to_o himself_o now_o for_o this_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v not_o that_o so_o if_o by_o chance_n we_o do_v swerve_v from_o his_o rule_n they_o may_v according_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o make_v this_o the_o end_n and_o scopeof_o all_o our_o performance_n and_o undertake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v religion_n and_o advance_v it_o and_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n prevail_v a_o bear_a sway_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o consideration_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xxxvi_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o we_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v there_o have_v be_v seldom_o any_o great_a endeavour_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n attempt_v of_o the_o contrary_a mischief_n where_o the_o goodman_n have_v sow_o his_o wheat_n the_o evil_a one_o have_v sow_o his_o tare_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o the_o scatter_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n so_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o write_v they_o have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o will_v pervert_v this_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o slightand_v craftiness_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o therefore_o these_o deceitful_a worker_n be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v or_o conduce_v hereunto_o among_o other_o trick_n and_o shift_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o pretend_v magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la great_a name_n and_o person_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o presume_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n but_o even_o likewise_o upon_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v reply_n and_o take_v off_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o be_v andmake_n they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n itself_o be_v a_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o which_o for_o our_o better_a handle_v of_o it_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n second_o in_o the_o emphatical_a repetition_n the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o 8_o though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphatical_a repetition_n in_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v second_o the_o caution_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o caution_n or_o punishment_n infer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n further_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o the_o evil_a or_o crime_n itself_o fasten_v upon_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o probable_a as_o a_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o per_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la hypothesin_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o put_v of_o a_o case_n where_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v than_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o embrace_v in_o point_n of_o error_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o we_o yea_o to_o rise_v high_o though_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n itself_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n as_o hint_v to_o we_o first_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n
to_o be_v seduce_v on_o the_o other_o be_v can_v not_o here_o well_o contain_v himself_o but_o do_v break_v forth_o again_o and_o again_o into_o these_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o business_n sure_o we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o our_o several_a place_n bestir_v ourselves_o in_o it_o where_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartiality_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o minister_n or_o angel_n themselves_o but_o let_v his_o dart_n fly_v against_o either_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n angel_n he_o thereby_o exclude_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n himself_o all_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o consideration_n be_v available_a or_o of_o force_n with_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o man_n earnestness_n be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o indeed_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v just_o suspicious_a but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o peoples_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o and_o commendable_a in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o affection_n about_o it_o and_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o other_o do_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o little_a this_o rule_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v up_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o where_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v concern_v whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o be_v herein_o common_o more_o silent_a and_o remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o well_o content_v than_o be_v indeed_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v therefore_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o constancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a but_o considerate_o and_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o in_o a_o heat_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v say_v once_o they_o think_v not_o fit_v to_o say_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n not_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v again_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o renew_a enforcement_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n unto_o you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o second_o how_o far_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n both_o at_o once_o in_o they_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o this_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a alteration_n the_o one_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o indefinite_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o neither_o then_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o reference_n have_v to_o the_o hearer_n these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o recession_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o all_o thus_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o take_v in_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o the_o number_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o then_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v because_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o himself_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o consistency_n be_v verify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o and_o his_o constancy_n in_o two_o particular_n first_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v second_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o censure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_n which_o i_o denounce_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fasten_v upon_o these_o word_n though_o as_o i_o conceive_v rather_o the_o latter_a first_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o again_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n or_o else_o second_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v good_a use_n sometime_o for_o this_o so_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o preacher_n to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ministry_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o see_v how_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o do_v just_o warrant_v such_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v as_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n especial_o of_o many_o of_o our_o new_a upstart_n nowadays_o to_o be_v always_o treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o still_o upon_o the_o same_o song_n that_o if_o you_o know_v who_o be_v the_o preacher_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sermon_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o run_v about_o city_n and_o country_n with_o two_o or_o
and_o work_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o those_o which_o be_v our_o hearer_n because_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o to_o rebound_v more_o effectual_o upon_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sympathy_n and_o pastoral_n affection_n i_o say_v it_o out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n towards_o you_o as_o pity_v you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o vanity_n without_o restraint_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o by_o this_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a admonition_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o carnal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o redeem_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o regard_v by_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o panl_n do_v in_o this_o text._n four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comprehension_n or_o recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o what_o have_v he_o say_v before_o why_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o than_o i_o say_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o upshot_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n hereunto_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o more_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n with_o fancy_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n but_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n and_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o distribute_v and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o advise_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.14,15_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o word_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o airy_a speculation_n and_o word_n of_o course_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v otherwise_o who_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v to_o purpose_n and_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v some_o weight_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o edification_n with_o it_o this_o than_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o that_o other_o general_n viz._n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a evil_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o point_n of_o censure_n the_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v too_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a allowance_n to_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v together_o so_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n and_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n own_o hearis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o therefore_o be_v man_n common_o so_o apt_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o appland_n themselves_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a performance_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o apply_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v every_o man_n upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o evil_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n to_o they_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a be_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v mantion_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o exhortation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n second_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n every_o man_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o either_o of_o these_o word_n for_o surenss_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o original_n though_o not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o propound_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o desire_v every_o man_n shall_v prove_v methinks_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o brief_o considerable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a caution_n which_o be_v implicit_o exhibit_v to_o we_o first_o against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n second_o against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o against_o curiosity_n or_o intermeddle_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o carry_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n
judgement_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o present_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o concern_v babylon_n isa_n 47.11_o therefore_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n within_o themselves_o which_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o come_v to_o a_o head_n they_o then_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o and_o not_o usual_o before_o as_o when_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v complete_a and_o come_v to_o maturity_n than_o the_o travail_n it_o come_v and_o not_o before_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v first_o ripen_v they_o do_v not_o come_v and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o ripen_v they_o do_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o come_n of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o ripen_v judgement_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o that_o be_v once_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n and_o come_v to_o the_o high_a extremity_n than_o judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o behind_o but_o do_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o follow_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o when_o judgement_n once_o come_v it_o come_v irresistible_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v it_o in_o put_v it_o by_o where_o god_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o rather_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o still_o without_o any_o intermission_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n where_o people_n once_o come_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n that_o be_v indeed_o never_o at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 5.26_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o inference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a branch_n first_o the_o punishment_n itself_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v destruction_n second_o the_o amplification_n or_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n in_o three_o particular_n more_o as_o sudden_a as_o vehement_a as_o unavoidable_a now_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o further_a in_o its_o connexion_n with_o the_o passage_n forego_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v etc._n etc._n which_o connexion_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o consistency_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o destruction_n be_v compatible_a with_o their_o security_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o cansality_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v then_o etc._n etc._n then_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o they_o security_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o prognostication_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n then_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v destruction_n be_v foretell_v by_o their_o security_n first_o this_o when_o and_o then_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o consistency_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o there_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n their_o destruction_n be_v compatible_a with_o their_o security_n and_o agree_v well_o to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v secure_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v that_o imply_v in_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o from_o destruction_n becausethey_a think_v they_o be_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v as_o in_o isa_n 28.18_o 19_o where_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n they_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o their_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o vain_a hope_n shall_v prove_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o for_o babylon_n that_o live_v careless_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n it_o be_v there_o threaten_v to_o she_o that_o evil_o shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o its_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v man_n be_v common_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o to_o cut_v out_o their_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o model_n of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o they_o whereby_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o particular_a man_n conceit_n be_v no_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o may_v even_o then_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a when_o other_o have_v the_o fair_a hope_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v as_o experience_n do_v daily_a evidence_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_n a_o emphasis_n of_o consistency_n when_o they_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o say_v yet_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o second_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o causatity_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n therefore_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n destrnction_n it_o arife_n from_o security_n the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v give_v to_o security_n the_o more_o expose_v be_v they_o to_o ruin_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o which_o may_v here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v on_o god_n part_n as_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o provoke_v and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o neglect_v first_o it_o hold_v on_o god_n part_n as_o who_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v the_o great_a that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o provocation_n the_o near_a and_o certain_a be_v the_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n now_o security_n that_o do_v provoke_v god_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n when_o people_n to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v moreover_o add_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o escape_n of_o punishment_n it_o do_v add_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o guilt_n and_o iniquity_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o trespass_n both_o upon_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o it_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o their_o part_n as_o who_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o neglect_v where_o there_o be_v fear_n at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o evil_n there_o be_v answerable_a care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o off_o but_o where_o there_o be_v security_n there_o this_o care_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o care_n to_o prevent_v evil_a there_o be_v consequent_o a_o fall_n into_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o so_o prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o again_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o
relish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o whenever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o as_o if_o all_o be_v not_o right_a and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v this_o caution_n in_o practice_n loss_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unacceptable_a we_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n how_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o then_o concern_v they_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o shun_v it_o all_o they_o can_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o weighty_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v great_a loser_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o you_o shall_v compare_v they_o one_o time_n with_o another_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o than_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o here_o in_o this_o city_n that_o lose_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o country_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o city_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o change_v air_n but_o now_o and_o then_o even_a religion_n with_o it_o moses_n can_v but_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n let_v a_o minister_n upon_o any_o occasion_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o warrantable_a but_o absent_v himself_o a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v present_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o extravagance_n or_o other_o which_o they_o close_o withal_o like_o some_o young_a scholar_n that_o lose_v more_o in_o a_o break_n up_o than_o they_o get_v in_o many_o week_n school_n and_o learn_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o you_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o it_o whatever_o you_o lose_v beside_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o you_o but_o still_o hold_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o fast_o as_o your_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v these_o thing_n especial_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o any_o other_o matter_n beside_o take_v any_o of_o you_o which_o for_o any_o time_n go_v to_o sojourn_v perhaps_o in_o the_o country_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a upon_o your_o return_n to_o find_v a_o loss_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o a_o sickness_n with_o you_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o friend_n and_o to_o find_v they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o estate_n and_o to_o have_v your_o good_n diminish_v to_o you_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o brook_v it_o or_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o loss_n in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v former_o receive_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o lose_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_z according_o be_v now_o in_o this_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o you_o first_o by_o fraud_n and_o circumvention_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o lose_v by_o be_v cheat_v and_o cozen_v and_o overreach_v now_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v here_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.4_o 18._o and_o so_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o many_o seducer_n and_o corrupter_n abroad_o which_o if_o we_o look_v not_o better_o to_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v loss_n also_o by_o force_n and_o open_a violence_n christian_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o it_o here_o also_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o here_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o loser_n herein_o three_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n there_o be_v many_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v lose_v thus_o for_o want_n of_o due_a and_o proportionable_a care_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o thus_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v in_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v do_v not_o by_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o but_o then_o further_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o work_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n towards_o they_o so_o neither_o their_o own_o labour_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o their_o christian_a conversation_n that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v and_o it_o do_v imply_v this_o in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v back_o from_o good_a course_n he_o lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v come_v from_o he_o before_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v and_o nothing_o to_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n and_o a_o true_a in_o christianis_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la in_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o look_v after_o but_o the_o end_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o gal._n 5.7_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o it_o and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o those_o who_o decle_v and_o give_v over_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o man_n do_v common_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o while_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o afterward_o decline_v from_o they_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v as_o good_a in_o effect_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v that_o expediteness_n and_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a or_o of_o resist_v evil_a take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o now_o afterward_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o he_o contract_v now_o from_o hence_o a_o great_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n unto_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n resist_v and_o hold_v himself_o out_o against_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o now_o afterward_o yield_v unto_o they_o his_o corruption_n do_v from_o hence_o more_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o then_o three_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v loser_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v as_o to_o this_o likewise_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o its_o particular_a place_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v decliner_n in_o goodness_n loser_n they_o be_v loser_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v loser_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v loser_n also_o in_o conclusion_n
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sermon_n xxv_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o be_v misinterpret_v both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o themselves_o by_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impatience_n and_o question_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o by_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o aggravation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o each_o of_o which_o evil_n have_v need_n both_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o prevent_v by_o they_o and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o partly_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o sink_v under_o the_o manifold_a trial_n which_o god_n have_v exercise_v he_o withal_o and_o partly_o to_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o he_o occasional_o from_o those_o affliction_n do_v here_o most_o pertinent_o and_o seasonable_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a meditation_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o now_o before_o we_o concern_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a text._n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n observable_a first_o the_o condition_n second_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o the_o qualification_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o condition_n wherein_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v chasten_v three_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v to_o be_v sore_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v the_o inflicter_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o cross_n upon_o we_o no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n namely_o of_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o affliction_n of_o evilman_n but_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o their_o good_a and_o not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o their_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o but_o do_v not_o improve_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o application_n we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o quicken_v our_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v this_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o affliction_n and_o labour_n to_o see_v he_o in_o it_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v much_o to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o and_o consider_v that_o our_o business_n be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v we_o have_v still_o recourse_n with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o because_o otherwise_o we_o be_v upon_o no_o sure_a term_n at_o all_o there_o be_v none_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o any_o affliction_n but_o he_o only_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o as_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o it_o god_n and_o it_o go_v come_v and_o it_o come_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o second_o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n of_o every_o trouble_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v well_o mingle_a and_o temper_v for_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o occasion_n have_v still_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o job_n when_o the_o sabean_o spoil_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v and_o david_n when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o both_o and_o so_o may_v be_v likewise_o to_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o but_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o chasten_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o oeconomie_n and_o dispensation_n a_o molify_a term_n it_o be_v not_o punishment_n but_o correction_n not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o better_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o his_o family_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n think_v fit_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v and_o so_o to_o correct_v his_o dear_a servant_n yea_o of_o all_o they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o heb._n 12.6_o which_o be_v worth_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chasten_v whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n where_o we_o see_v that_o seasonable_a correction_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o take_v in_o with_o it_o affliction_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o prosperity_n nay_o the_o affliction_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n hatred_n even_o to_o he_o and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a wrath_n and_o further_a punishment_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n child_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o have_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o god_n see_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o these_o chastening_n in_o sundry_a regard_n as_o first_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o this_o be_v still_o our_o folly_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v any_o comfort_n here_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v up_o with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v from_o it_o now_o therefore_o be_v god_n fain_o to_o take_v such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v to_o restrain_v we_o and_o to_o work_v sobriety_n in_o we_o to_o put_v aloe_n upon_o these_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cry_v too_o fierce_o after_o they_o intermingle_v affliction_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v comfort_n and_o be_v like_o sour_a sauce_n to_o sweet_a meat_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o please_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o inflict_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o the_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o our_o time_n come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o then_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o a_o man_n must_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o pitch_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o when_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v he_o then_o do_v heavenly_a more_o savour_n to_o he_o and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o they_o now_o he_o chew_n upon_o they_o and_o suck_v out_o that_o delight_n out_o of_o they_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v and_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v well_o and_o in_o prosperity_n so_o long_o they_o be_v take_v with_o fancy_n and_o
speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o witty_a conceit_n at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o few_o moral_a discourse_n these_o be_v the_o point_v they_o chief_o feed_v on_o yea_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o do_v the_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o then_o they_o look_v somewhat_o high_a affliction_n when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o make_v we_o to_o savour_n evangelical_n truth_n the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o one_o end_n of_o inflict_v it_o second_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n or_o other_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o affliction_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v that_o efficacy_n with_o they_o they_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o they_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o malach._n 3.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levy_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o son_n of_o levy_n be_v purify_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v purify_v with_o they_o affliction_n they_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o they_o do_v also_o try_v and_o exercise_v grace_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o they_o add_v a_o lustre_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o also_o three_o for_o example_n to_o other_o of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o of_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o like_a affliction_n thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v david_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o beware_v while_o he_o spare_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v paul_n that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v comfort_v occasional_o from_o he_o as_o himself_o express_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_a it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n god_n make_v one_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o minister_n to_o people_n and_o people_n to_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o arm_n be_v blood_v that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a one_o member_n chastened_a for_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n want_v not_o end_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o chastise_v and_o correct_v of_o his_o people_n wherein_o this_o be_v still_o predominant_a namely_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o better_a hereafter_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n temporal_a correction_n it_o prevent_v eternal_a condemnation_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o simple_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o it_o do_v rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v amiss_o either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o from_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n rather_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o care_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n with_o we_o while_o as_o for_o other_o which_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v correction_n upon_o they_o esay_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v still_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o second_o this_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o offend_v he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o ourselves_o in_o sin_n from_o hope_n of_o impunity_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v even_o his_o david_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n but_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o nay_o even_a they_o soon_o of_o all_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o rule_v in_o eye_n own_o family_n judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o people_z be_v never_o the_o further_o of_o from_o punishment_n from_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o near_a to_o it_o if_o they_o trespass_n upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o will_v especial_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v once_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o levit._n 10.3_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n three_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o thereby_o chasten_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v this_o chasten_n from_o god_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v self_n indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o divine_a castigation_n we_o be_v too_o favourable_a common_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n himself_o fain_o to_o take_v we_o to_o task_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v more_o impartial_a here_o it_o will_v fare_v so_o much_o the_o better_a with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n himself_o will_v never_o afflict_v we_o for_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o willing_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o in_o lam._n 3.33_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n he_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o esay_n 28.21_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n the_o nature_n of_o david_n condition_n it_o be_v chasten_v the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o aggravation_n chastened_a i_o sore_o so_o we_o read_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v jassor_n ijssranni_fw-la and_o so_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o emphatical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o even_o again_o and_o again_o second_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o one_o single_a one_o only_o but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o three_o the_o greivousness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o they_o
cut_v the_o plume_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o disparagement_n which_o we_o lay_v and_o cast_v hereupon_o three_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la talem_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n it_o can_v do_v this_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o the_o mere_a accomplishment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o he_o can_v by_o these_o thing_n procure_v to_o himself_o any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o immediate_o as_o a_o effect_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n wit_n it_o can_v dive_v into_o grace_n as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o shallow_a here_o nor_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o meritorious_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o part_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v this_o that_o a_o heathen_a by_o a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o lie_v may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n also_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n their_o other_o knowledge_n do_v not_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v disparage_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o in_o another_o case_n we_o seem_v likewise_o to_o disparage_v good_a work_n when_o dispute_v against_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n we_o seem_v to_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o good_a work_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o merit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n in_o themselves_o as_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n as_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o to_o appear_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o here_o we_o disclaim_v they_o so_o likewise_o here_o as_o concern_v humane_a wisdom_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ordain_v to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n within_o its_o own_o compass_n here_o we_o admire_v it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o can_v but_o mighty_o undervalue_v it_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n namely_o those_o person_n in_o which_o this_o wisdom_n be_v they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o still_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o though_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v know_v he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o manifold_a obstruction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n hereunto_o as_o first_o their_o non-attendancy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n nor_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o scholar_n that_o look_v off_o of_o his_o book_n will_v never_o learn_v his_o letter_n let_v they_o be_v write_v or_o print_v before_o he_o in_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o elegant_a a_o character_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o every_o letter_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o so_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v we_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n only_o as_o other_o creature_n to_o draw_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v our_o non-attendancy_a second_o it_o proceed_v from_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o ourselves_o to_o dive_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o by_o study_v and_o further_o search_v into_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v still_o see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v or_o than_o otherwise_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v himself_o do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o a_o ordinary_a observation_n but_o some_o special_a intention_n hereupon_o and_o review_v again_o of_o it_o this_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o do_v they_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v a_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o read_v but_o study_n that_o will_v improve_v in_o any_o knowledge_n a_o three_o obstruction_n to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v pride_n and_o scornfulness_n of_o spirit_n because_o man_n think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v any_o thing_n and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n of_o these_o present_a word_n in_o the_o text_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o take_v it_o privative_o but_o by_o take_v it_o positive_o here_o be_v not_o only_a ignorantia_fw-la purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la but_o ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v further_o set_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v here_o obstructive_a and_o impedimental_a unto_o they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o but_o accidental_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n it_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n love_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o present_a people_n ingenio_fw-la pereunt_fw-la they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 21.14_o well_o to_o close_v up_o all_o now_o with_o a_o brief_a word_n of_o application_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v result_v from_o these_o truth_n and_o observation_n
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
not_o only_o a_o pinch_n upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n improbable_a but_o likewise_o a_o pinch_a upon_o their_o affection_n to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o this_o be_v three_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o work_v which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o which_o be_v to_o crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o affection_n as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o first_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v wit_n without_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o armata_n iniquitas_fw-la it_o be_v but_o wickedness_n set_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o it_o make_v man_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o as_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o famous_a for_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o practical_a wisdom_n but_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v here_o so_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o these_o greek_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nay_o further_o they_o be_v here_o by_o this_o mean_n occasional_o set_v further_o off_o from_o it_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o wit_n make_v they_o to_o despise_v that_o mean_n which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n well_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o let_v i_o again_o renew_v that_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o part_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n upon_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v how_o much_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n than_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o count_v the_o gospel_n itself_o foolishness_n second_o let_v we_o hence_o also_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n accunt_v foolishness_n be_v please_v to_o compass_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n in_o as_o many_o more_o in_o verse_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o study_v his_o sermon_n but_o likewise_o to_o study_v his_o auditory_a and_o not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o but_o likewise_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o dispose_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o various_a entertainment_n of_o his_o preach_v by_o those_o person_n which_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o the_o account_n that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o reprobation_n to_o other_o of_o success_n and_o acceptance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o dispatch_v in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 24_o verse_n here_o before_o we_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v observe_v somewhat_o in_o general_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o for_o the_o general_a therefore_o first_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v embrace_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o either_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o which_o still_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o a_o paronomasia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o that_o as_o thus_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v micshal_n which_o signify_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n be_v micsal_n which_o signify_v foolishness_n but_o to_o the_o call_v and_o believer_n among_o both_o it_o be_v sekel_n which_o signify_v understanding_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o i_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v always_o so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v entertain_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o give_v heed_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a god_n providence_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o because_o that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o or_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o therefore_o as_o suitable_a hereunto_o do_v he_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o conversion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.15_o second_o god_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v